27._o ephes_n 1._o 23._o the_o church_n have_v such_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v assure_o look_v to_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n in_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o who_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v add_v nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 22._o 12._o but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v viz._n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 28._o and_o who_o he_o call_v viz._n in_o that_o manner_n they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v for_o the_o church_n will_v not_o loose_v it_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n man_n seal_v thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o by_o give_v earnest_n they_o make_v a_o bargain_n so_o god_n have_v seal_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v it_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 22._o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o church_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n psal_n 106._o 4._o that_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v a_o singular_a favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o so_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o his_o salvation_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 63._o 9_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o these_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o dear_a god_n church_n be_v unto_o he_o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o unto_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o viz._n by_o covenant_n and_o what_o then_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walkâ—st_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n isai_n 43._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o thus_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115._o 1._o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n both_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v move_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111._o 5._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 89._o 34._o therefore_o also_o jeremy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n pray_v unto_o god_n say_v remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14._o 21._o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n isai_n 43._o 21._o so_o v._n 7._o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n dishonour_n god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n but_o god_n have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 22._o 3._o that_o god_n inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n and_o both_o to_o provoke_v his_o people_n the_o more_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o also_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v less_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v though_o he_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o suffer_v their_o enemy_n a_o while_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o they_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o isai_n 48._o 9_o and_o v._o 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v viz._n if_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v also_o ezek._n 36._o 20_o 21_o 23._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 79._o 9_o 10._o and_o v._o 13._o so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n so_o jer._n 14._o 7._o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o v._o 21._o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n use_v 1_o this_o then_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n it_o serve_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o vain_a their_o enterprise_n and_o attempt_n be_v in_o so_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n psal_n 83._o 4._o but_o they_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o most_o high_a shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o he_o call_v the_o assyrian_a isai_n 10._o 5._o as_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o people_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 10._o 7._o but_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o saw_n magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o
falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 5._o say_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a let_v he_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o say_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a let_v he_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o that_o they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v false_a 3._o quae_fw-la implicant_n contradictionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenientius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la ca_fw-mi non_fw-la possunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la quà m_fw-la quòd_fw-la ca_fw-mi deus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o concern_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a as_o aquinas_n acute_o observe_v to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o any_o defect_n of_o god_n power_n thus_o than_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o contradiction_n or_o imperfection_n now_o if_o god_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v then_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o strange_a yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 26._o 8._o so_o christ_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 29._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o that_o noble_a man_n do_v who_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o great_a scarcity_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n foretold_v most_o great_a plenty_n and_o that_o to_o happen_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2._o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o story_n show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o that_o plenty_n happen_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o gate_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o die_v so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n question_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psa_fw-la 78._o 19_o 20._o in_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v so_o of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n above_o his_o reach_n or_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n yet_o which_o may_v make_v we_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o ourselves_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v subject_a thus_o to_o distrust_v god_n power_n sarah_n hear_v the_o lord_n to_o promise_v that_o she_o shall_v bear_v abraham_n a_o son_n laugh_v at_o it_o as_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o abraham_n and_o she_o be_v both_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v shall_v yet_o have_v a_o child_n gen._n 18._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o that_o for_o a_o month_n together_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n of_o god_n ability_n to_o perform_v this_o promise_n the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o mere_o inquire_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o do_v even_o doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o num._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o also_o again_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o water_n god_n bad_a moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o shall_v pour_v forth_o water_n moses_n instead_o of_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o which_o god_n command_v not_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o a_o likely_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v plain_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o by_o his_o action_n and_o most_o of_o all_o by_o god_n word_n follow_v after_o that_o both_o he_o and_o aaron_n do_v doubt_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v num._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o his_o wife_n also_o strike_v in_o year_n luk._n 1._o 18._o these_o example_n show_v how_o apt_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v god_n almighty_a power_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n for_o it_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a example_n now_o allege_v how_o he_o punish_v the_o noble_a man_n for_o his_o incredulity_n be_v note_v before_o sarah_n also_o do_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o check_n gen._n 18._o 13._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v likewise_o reprove_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o debar_v from_o enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 24._o deut._n 32._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o so_o zacharias_n be_v immediate_o strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o luke_n 1._o 19_o 20._o no_o maryell_n if_o god_n be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o man_n unbelief_n for_o it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n than_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n and_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o use_v 2._o but_o second_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v interest_n in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n for_o otherwise_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a though_o his_o power_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o he_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o afford_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o the_o almighty_a be_v we_o what_o can_v we_o want_v what_o move_v the_o septuagint_n here_o in_o the_o text_n instead_o of_o god_n almighty_n to_o render_v thy_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o except_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o my_o god_n it_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a tolle_o meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n we_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o even_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n how_o can_v he_o have_v
only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o also_o even_o as_o when_o he_o add_v and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v so_o likewise_o use_v 1_o thus_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o vindicate_v here_o we_o may_v see_v and_o aught_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o can_v honour_v the_o father_n except_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n honour_n christ_n also_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o the_o jew_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a have_v vilify_v and_o despise_v christ_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o some_o do_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o immediate_o after_o show_v and_o so_o the_o jewish_a writing_n testify_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n have_v speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n though_o the_o late_a rabbin_n recite_v their_o word_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o descant_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n isaiam_n abrabaneel_n in_o isaiam_n esa_n 52._o 12._o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o extol_v above_o moses_n and_o be_v high_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o comparative_o set_v forth_o by_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o these_o to_o abraham_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n joh._n 8._o 53._o christ_n answer_v v._n 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o v._o 58._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o to_o moses_n for_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o to_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v likewise_o prefer_v to_o they_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a profess_a infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n have_v impugn_a his_o divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n thus_o arrius_n and_o photinus_n with_o their_o follower_n of_o old_a and_o servetus_n and_o other_o of_o late_a and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o 18._o use_v 2._o here_o again_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o sure_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n a_o medstone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n 9_o see_v before_o serm._n 9_o esa_n 28._o 16._o mighty_a to_o save_v esa_n 63._o 1._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 69._o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chr_v jesus_n heb._n 3._o 1._o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o the_o eleven_o sermon_n mat._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n go_v before_o s._n matthew_n relate_v how_o mary_n be_v espouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o be_v find_v with_o child_n which_o joseph_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v so_o trouble_v at_o that_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o though_o privy_o but_o as_o he_o add_v in_o this_o verse_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o he_o intend_v for_o though_o mary_n be_v with_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o he_o suspect_v even_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o she_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o i_o be_o only_a to_o insist_v upon_o we_o have_v first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o conceive_v christ_n viz._n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o second_o how_o she_o conceive_v he_o viz._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o doct._n 1_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o and_o so_o in_o she_o as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o that_o be_v of_o her_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n act_n 2._o 30._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v except_o that_o christ_n do_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n from_o mary_n who_o do_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o david_n a_o more_o direct_a testimony_n to_o this_o woman_n geen_n 3._o 15_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n purpose_n be_v that_o gal._n 4._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o
there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o to_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n yea_o oftentimes_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o prosper_v whenas_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n here_o profane_a esau_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n while_o godly_a jacob_n be_v force_v to_o endure_v much_o hardness_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n here_o nabal_n a_o man_n of_o belial_n feast_v it_o like_o a_o king_n while_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v in_o want_n and_o penury_n yea_o here_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o man_n shall_v discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3._o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o heathen_n have_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o the_o soph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o gorgia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soph._n dead_a must_v be_v judge_v say_v plato_n in_o the_o other_o world_n say_v sophocles_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o path_n one_o for_o the_o just_a and_o another_o for_o the_o unjust_a philem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philem_n more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n philemon_n another_o heathen_a poet_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v both_o fare_v alike_o then_o go_v rob_v steal_v defraud_n do_v what_o thou_o will_v be_v not_o deceive_v even_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o will_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o general_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v viz._n a_o particular_a judgement_n &_o a_o general_a judgement_n a_o particular_a judgement_n whereby_o one_o immediate_o after_o death_n be_v judge_v thus_o be_v that_o understand_v eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v when_o one_o die_v the_o body_n call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n a_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v do_v well_o explain_v it_o and_o that_o parabolicall_a history_n or_o historical_a parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n which_o show_v how_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o particular_o when_o he_o die_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o beside_o this_o particular_a judgement_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v judge_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 21._o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v speak_v of_o now_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o general_a judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o particular_a judgement_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o die_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v reason_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o share_n either_o in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o recompense_n must_v be_v receive_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v ordinary_o tell_v what_o sentence_n do_v pass_v upon_o any_o when_o they_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o that_o so_o god_n justice_n in_o his_o administration_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o not_o simple_o the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 9_o 14._o but_o here_o many_o time_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v not_o appear_v david_n have_v say_v that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o unmovable_a add_v immediate_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o or_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o psal_n 36._o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o but_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v righteous_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o also_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a all_o shall_v clear_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v congruous_a and_o requisite_a beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o comfort_n and_o honour_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o who_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o indignity_n shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a whenas_o they_o who_o here_o be_v account_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n shall_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n say_v that_o then_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o so_o daniel_n say_v that_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o 3._o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n use_v 1_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v serve_v to_o convince_v many_o 1._o those_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o
needs_o be_v distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o same_o reason_n also_o prove_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o so_o joh._n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o distinction_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o likewise_o by_o this_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o text_n be_v a_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o these_o place_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o they_o son_n that_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n say_v there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o three_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n whereby_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o none_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v there_o imply_v who_o i_o will_v send_v say_v christ_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n than_o also_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o none_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o any_o the_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspring_n the_o propâ—â—â—s_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spiof_n christ_n therefore_o also_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o joh._n 16._o 14._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o a_o ambassador_n one_o send_v by_o another_o who_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v dissonant_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o they_o that_o vent_v it_o do_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v ghost_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v or_o give_v gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o send_v or_o give_v as_o to_o be_v where_o before_o he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o operate_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o because_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o operation_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o be_v manifest_a now_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a or_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o that_o whereby_o one_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o particular_a call_n whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a or_o civil_a it_o be_v judg._n 11._o 29._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jephthah_n and_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o exod._n 31._o 3._o that_o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o jephthah_n and_o saul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o valour_n and_o bezaleel_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ability_n to_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n to_o work_v strange_a cure_n and_o to_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o send_v judas_n among_o they_o and_o give_v he_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n mat._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v partaker_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o of_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n it_o follow_v there_o v._o 6._o that_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o do_v confer_v on_o they_o 2._o some_o measure_n of_o illumination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reprobate_n be_v illuminate_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_a they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 6._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v this_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illumination_n none_o can_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o out_o of_o diabolical_a malice_n do_v impugn_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o that_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o
1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o profession_n yet_o by_o profession_n be_v holy_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n holy_a how_o the_o church_n be_v style_v holy_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o hypocrite_n and_o unholy_a person_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n even_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mix_v together_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v wheat_n rather_o than_o this_o be_v chaff_n though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o that_o then_o of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v holy_a two_o way_n 1._o out_o of_o itself_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o for_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n 7._o sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la deputatur_fw-la quia_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la gil._n in_o cant._n 4._o 7._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o because_o no_o spot_n be_v impute_v to_o she_o 2._o in_o itself_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v nee_n be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 6._o but_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v not_o altogether_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o as_o for_o that_o eph._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o for_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o now_o here_o in_o this_o loc_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n in_o retract_v in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la plenè_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiast_n non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aut_fw-la rugam_fw-la sed_fw-la addidit_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la satis_fw-la significavit_fw-la quando_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la beda_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la life_n but_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sufficient_o show_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o that_o be_v not_o here_o upon_o â—arth_n but_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o but_o as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o god_n only_o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 24._o 23_o 24._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n so_o though_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o sectary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v the_o church_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v false_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o the_o antiquity_n note_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n 1_o antiquity_n church_n which_o the_o papist_n assign_v and_o they_o be_v principal_o these_o 1._o antiquity_n this_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n primary_n antiquity_n be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v a_o aberration_n &_o â—_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 4._o id_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la tertull._n advers._fw-la prax._n c._n 4._o truth_n be_v before_o error_n and_o falsehood_n therefore_o jeremy_n bid_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o secondary_a antiquity_n do_v not_o argue_v truth_n there_o be_v vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la a_o antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o cyprian_n true_o observe_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o paniel_n cypr._n epist_n 74._o edit_fw-la paniel_n this_o mountain_n say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 20._o they_o can_v plead_v prescription_n for_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o right_a you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n unto_o she_o five_o 22._o and_o mat._n 5._o v._n 21._o &_o 27._o &_o 33._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o so_o &_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v then_o in_o those_o day_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v now_o very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o if_o a_o prescription_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v truth_n then_o may_v the_o heathen_n have_v well_o and_o just_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o patriis_fw-la jam_fw-la si_fw-la long_fw-mi aetas_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la religionibus_fw-la faciat_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la utar_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la avitis_fw-la sera_n &_o contuâ—eliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendaâ—io_fw-la sâ—nâ—ctutis_fw-la symmachus_n pro_fw-la saâ—ris_fw-la patriis_fw-la they_o have_v use_v and_o urge_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v so_o plausible_a to_o our_o romish_a adveriaries_n let_v they_o answer_n the_o pagan_n and_o withal_o they_o will_v answer_n themselves_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v plead_v antiquity_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o antiquity_n which_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o secondary_a antiquity_n if_o they_o can_v evince_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o most_o ancient_a this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v ob._n but_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a church_n by_o s._n paul_n own_o testimony_n rom._n 1._o answ_n true_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v
and_o second_o there_o must_v also_o be_v order_n a_o due_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n some_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v some_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o not_o all_o but_o some_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 1._o some_o may_v take_v in_o discipline_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o note_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v but_o only_o of_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o hedge_n or_o wall_n be_v to_o a_o garden_n so_o be_v discipline_n to_o the_o church_n requisite_a and_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o purity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o where_o it_o be_v long_o want_v the_o church_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o neither_o may_v we_o for_o want_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o not_o such_o as_o wherein_o we_o may_v continue_v but_o must_v needs_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n what_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whenas_o they_o that_o confess_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o &_o 34._o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o distinction_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n which_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strong_o build_v that_o doct._n no_o adverse_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o and_o express_o testify_v here_o in_o the_o text_n so_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o psal_n 48._o 8._o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o further_o appear_v 1._o by_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n esa_n 27._o 3._o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v esa_n 54._o 17._o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o zach._n 2._o 5._o in_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o wherein_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v his_o church_n yet_o still_o he_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o threaten_n with_o sweet_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v it_o esa_n 10._o 6._o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o assyrian_a against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o he_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o his_o church_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v quite_o be_v destroy_v it_o follow_v v._o 20._o &_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o again_o v._o 24._o &_o 25._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n though_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o his_o church_n and_o smite_v it_o sore_o yet_o his_o anger_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o destruction_n not_o of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o so_o esa_n 17._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a but_o v._o 6._o he_o add_v yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uttermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o out_o most_o fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o isai_n 24._o 13._o have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n the_o like_a promise_n be_v annex_v when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olivetree_n and_o as_o the_o glean_v grape_n when_o the_o vintage_n be_v do_v so_o jer._n 3._o 14._o turn_v o_o backslide_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n &_o jer._n 46._o 28._o fear_v not_o thou_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o but_o 7._o see_v the_o margin_n and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o leave_v thou_o whole_o unpunished_a ezek._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v before_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v sore_a plague_n and_o punishment_n add_v yet_o will_v i_o leave_v a_o remnant_n that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o sword_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o the_o country_n and_o ezek._n 14._o 22._o although_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v his_o four_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o the_o pestilence_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o behold_v say_v he_o therein_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n show_v that_o no_o adverse_a power_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o god_n providence_n towards_o it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o he_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v make_v manifest_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lot_n of_o your_o inheritance_n when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o man_n in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o it_o when_o they_o go_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a &_o do_v
have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o moreover_o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a fellowship_n this_o be_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n fellowship_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v term_n equivalent_a the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o be_v render_v fellowship_n and_o so_o phil._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v communion_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o text_n which_o i_o doct._n shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v holy_a man_n and_o woman_n true_a and_o real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o judas_n v._n 14._o by_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o same_o holy_a angel_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o speak_v of_o which_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o these_o saint_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a saint_n so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o partly_o upon_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n though_o incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o have_v still_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o usual_o where_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v mean_v as_o psal_n 34._o 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 79._o 2._o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n haué_fw-fr they_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 2._o 8._o he_o preserve_v the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 22._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o communion_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o communion_n be_v union_n first_o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v union_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1._o with_o god_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v perfect_a union_n with_o god_n and_o so_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n they_o see_v he_o not_o as_o here_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o they_o have_v a_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n they_o have_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o so_o they_o be_v incessant_o sound_v forth_o hallelujah_n they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n blessed_n be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o psal_n 84._o 4._o this_o be_v especial_o true_a of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n upper_a house_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o perfect_a manner_n as_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v only_a union_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n here_o have_v with_o god_n how_o do_v he_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o injunction_n he_o addi_v v._o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n which_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o so_o psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o most_o affectionate_o he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o with_o christ_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o they_o in_o heaven_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n ephes_n 5._o 23_o 25._o by_o he_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n â—_o 11._o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o they_o have_v boldness_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o request_n unto_o he_o see_v joh._n 16._o 23._o by_o he_o all_o their_o service_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 3._o with_o one_o another_o the_o saint_n both_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o they_o be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
their_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o will_v no_o more_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 5._o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o o_o lord_n will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7._o 19_o this_o show_v more_o emphatical_o how_o when_o god_n forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v again_o nor_o to_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v they_o who_o i_o reserve_v jer._n 50._o 20._o 6._o sin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v god_n jer._n 31._o 34._o god_n will_v no_o more_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v they_o and_o have_v no_o remembrance_n at_o all_o of_o they_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o ezek_n 18._o 22._o ob._n some_o may_v object_v that_o after_o david_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o 14._o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o and_o the_o like_a example_n infer_v from_o they_o that_o god_n remit_v the_o fault_n yet_o do_v not_o remit_v the_o punishment_n but_o that_o still_o we_o must_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o but_o as_o the_o antinomian_o err_v in_o deny_v castigatory_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o god_n child_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v in_o affirm_v satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o god_n afflict_v sometime_o they_o who_o he_o pardon_v not_o as_o exact_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o for_o how_o then_o be_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n afterward_o and_o that_o other_o see_v they_o to_o smart_v for_o it_o may_v beware_v of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o so_o that_o god_n do_v execute_v judgement_n he_o do_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chasten_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a not_o that_o he_o do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o or_o exact_a satisfaction_n of_o they_o use_v 2._o second_o see_v this_o great_a benefit_n belong_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o come_v short_a let_v we_o make_v sure_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o much_o the_o purchase_n and_o procure_v of_o this_o benefit_n have_v cost_v even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v christ_n when_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v the_o cup_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26._o 28._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_n christ_n so_o dear_a 2._o what_o account_v the_o saint_n have_v make_v of_o this_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n mica_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o how_o earnest_o do_v david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o how_o exceed_o do_v he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o benefit_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o even_o blessedness_n itself_o the_o great_a blessedness_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o in_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v in_o it_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o sin_n be_v forgive_v nothing_o can_v do_v we_o hurt_v all_o affliction_n will_v be_v light_a and_o easy_a death_n itself_o will_v be_v advantage_n to_o we_o see_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v affliction_n grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v endure_v then_o usual_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o with_o the_o godly_a themselves_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v job_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v psal_n 38._o 4._o woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lam._n 5._o 16._o and_o they_o add_v v._o 17._o for_o this_o our_o heart_n be_v faint_a for_o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_a o_o what_o a_o happiness_n than_o be_v it_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o so_o also_o when_o death_n approach_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n will_v make_v death_n terrible_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o as_o ahab_n say_v to_o eliah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o this_o blessedness_n here_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v do_v make_v way_n immediate_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos_n 1._o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v immediate_o join_v together_o act_v 26._o 18._o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o inchoation_n of_o happiness_n here_o and_o the_o consummation_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o as_o we_o will_v live_v comfortable_o die_v cheerful_o and_o after_o death_n enjoy_v immortality_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o benefit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v debar_v we_o from_o all_o bliss_n all_o happiness_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n if_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 12._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cry_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plut._n in_o numa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n compare_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o plutach_v record_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o use_v any_o image_n of_o god_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v that_o for_o 170._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o paint_v nor_o carve_v temple_n he_o say_v they_o have_v but_o no_o image_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resemble_v better_a thing_n to_o worse_a nor_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n how_o be_v rome_n now_o profess_v itself_o christian_n become_v much_o more_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a use_v 3_o here_o again_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n be_v excellent_a in_o god_n account_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n strength_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n more_o extrinsecall_v as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o grace_v and_o holiness_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n behold_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o when_o samuel_n see_v the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o eliab_n david_n elder_a brother_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o saul_n so_o david_n say_v that_o god_n neither_o delight_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147._o 10_o 11._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a say_v solomon_n and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31._o 30._o thus_o belove_v it_o be_v as_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o do_v god_n esteem_v of_o we_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a say_v elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o righteous_a that_o god_n regard_v the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12._o 26._o although_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v worth_a never_o so_o much_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v of_o no_o account_n because_o as_o 22._o prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o look_v and_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n s._n paul_n require_v that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broydred_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o 10._o those_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ornament_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n peter_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o use_v 4._o final_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o worship_n and_o service_n it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v and_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o body_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n thus_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n prov._n 23._o 26._o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o god_n express_v all_o the_o detestation_n that_o may_v be_v of_o those_o service_n though_o such_o as_o himself_o prescribe_v which_o be_v mere_o outward_a and_o formal_a not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o holy_a affection_n see_v esa_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o esa_n 29._o 13_o 14._o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o though_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o mat._n 23._o many_o a_o woe_n do_v christ_n denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n say_v seven_o several_a time_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luk._n 12._o 1._o though_o the_o outward_a performance_n be_v very_o weak_a yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o affect_v god_n accept_v it_o and_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 2._o quin_fw-la damus_fw-la id_fw-la superis_fw-la de_fw-la magna_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v lance_n non_fw-fr possit_fw-la magai_fw-fr mâ—ssalae_n lippa_fw-la propago_fw-la compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la hoc_fw-la cedo_fw-la ut_fw-la admoveam_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o farâ—e_n litabo_fw-la pers_n sat._n 2._o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v sincere_a &_o upright_a all_o his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o ezekiah_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o save_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 18_o 19_o thus_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o disciple_n drowsy_a and_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v from_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o require_v their_o attendance_n yet_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o excuse_v they_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o
say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n my_o belove_a son_n he_o who_o have_v a_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o father_n we_o have_v here_o also_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o who_o be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o three_o person_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o these_o three_o be_v here_o so_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o that_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n by_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n send_v must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n send_v so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o dictinct_a person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o person_n send_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o say_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 7._o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v neither_o may_v we_o be_v overcurious_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a person_n that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o none_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o also_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v second_o as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n so_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o mat._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n we_o may_v not_o baptize_v nor_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o god_n be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o again_o v._o 14_o &_o 15._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n paul_n we_o see_v abhor_v this_o as_o most_o vile_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o also_o prove_v these_o three_o person_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n for_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o psal_n 50._o 15._o now_o if_o they_o be_v each_o one_o of_o they_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n then_o one_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n this_o proof_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a use_v see_v therefore_o this_o mystery_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n three_o person_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v in_o 3._o joh._n 3._o another_o case_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n though_o not_o against_o reason_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v god_n concern_v himself_o for_o can_v we_o know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v what_o god_n do_v say_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v well_o but_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v because_o so_o much_o be_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o they_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v joh._n 3._o 8._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o 8._o scrutaeri_fw-la hoc_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la verò_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n say_v well_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o above_o what_o be_v reveal_v be_v rashness_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v piety_n to_o know_v it_o be_v life_n even_o life_n eternal_a the_o five_o sermon_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a coveant_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o both_o to_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o require_v sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n of_o he_o premise_v this_o that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a that_o so_o abraham_n may_v be_v incite_v both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v two_o name_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o import_v might_n and_o power_n el_n be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o might_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v render_v mic._n 2._o 1._o or_o mighty_a as_o ezek._n 31._o 11._o and_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aquila_n a_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mighty_a as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n shaddai_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o shadad_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o joel_n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a shall_v it_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a paromasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ceshod_a misshaddai_fw-fr other_o take_v the_o word_n as_o compound_v of_o asher_n day_n that_o be_v that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o if_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v shaddai_n because_o he_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o but_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25._o the_o greek_a interpreter_n call_v the_o septuagint_n or_o seventie_o sometime_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o
upon_o the_o earth_n regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v order_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereat_o psal_n 97._o 1._o and_o v._o 8._o zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n use_v 7._o final_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v o_o bless_a be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o neh._n 9_o 5_o 6._o so_o david_n exhort_v say_v o_o bless_v god_n you_o people_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 66._o 8_o 9_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o we_o praise_v he_o with_o our_o life_n and_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o the_o eight_o sermon_n act_n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 7._o and_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n v._o 10._o he_o tell_v the_o jewish_a ruler_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v find_v salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o temporal_a salvation_n that_o be_v a_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o some_o temporal_a danger_n as_o exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 15._o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o salvation_n there_o be_v also_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a misery_n now_o its_o true_a of_o temporal_a salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n only_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o that_o can_v save_v temporal_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68_o 20._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v usual_o mean_v where_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o purchaser_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o which_o be_v equivalent_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o put_v for_o by_o but_o here_o the_o phrase_n seem_v emphatical_a imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o he_o only_o nor_o any_o other_o name_n that_o be_v person_n as_o act_n 1._o 15._o the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o name_n that_o be_v of_o person_n under_o heaven_n this_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n for_o no_o other_o neither_o under_o heaven_n nor_o in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o to_o be_v save_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o but_o we_o must_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o word_n give_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n among_o man_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n never_o sin_v need_v none_o to_o be_v give_v among_o they_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o do_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o this_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v towards_o man_n tit._n 3._o 4._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v isai_n 9_o 6._o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n but_o not_o so_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o the_o word_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o doct._n christ_n only_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o he_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n none_o ever_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o degree_n at_o first_o more_o dark_o and_o spare_o afterward_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 46._o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o his_o first_o book_n even_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o record_v how_o immediate_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o saviour_n god_n tell_v the_o serpent_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o shall_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n rev._n 20._o 2._o so_o also_o moses_n relate_v how_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n say_v and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 1._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v call_v more_o general_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o afterward_o more_o particular_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o further_a all_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o only_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o if_o we_o peruse_v they_o diligent_o and_o compare_v their_o writing_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o long_a business_n and_o it_o will_v require_v much_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_o assert_v zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v
not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 28._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 8._o not_o as_o faith_n be_v consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o receive_v for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o and_o our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o medicine_n that_o do_v work_v the_o cure_n faith_n the_o hand_n that_o do_v apply_v it_o without_o which_o application_n though_o the_o medicine_n be_v never_o so_o sovereign_a it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o herewithal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2._o the_o same_o faith_n that_o look_v at_o and_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o precept_n also_o see_v heb._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v as_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o he_o come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o also_o to_o sanctify_v see_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n christ_n be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o nine_o sermon_n heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n more_o peculiar_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o priesthood_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n it_o be_v note_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n one_o succeed_v another_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o one_o fail_v another_o must_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n have_v no_o successor_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o because_o though_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o quick_o rise_v again_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a saviour_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o observe_v we_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o a_o most_o sufficient_a saviour_n doct._n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o esa_n 63._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v luke_n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a salvation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n horn_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o import_v strength_n and_o might_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o thus_o david_n call_v god_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n and_o his_o deliverer_n his_o god_n his_o strength_n in_o who_o he_o will_v trust_v his_o buckler_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o his_o high_a tower_n psal_n 18._o 2._o those_o many_o other_o title_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o together_o with_o it_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o esa_n 28._o 16._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o be_v safe_a build_n upon_o ashamed_a lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—lg_n non_fw-la festinet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ashamed_a he_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o be_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o make_v haste_n the_o apostle_n have_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o viz._n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v who_o confidence_n prove_v vain_a who_o trust_v in_o that_o which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n call_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v somewhat_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o equal_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v may_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o one_o as_o another_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o save_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o esa_n 45._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n say_v god_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n esa_n 49._o 6._o see_v also_o act._n 13._o 47._o where_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v of_o christ_n so_o simeon_n have_v christ_n as_o then_o a_o young_a babe_n in_o his_o arm_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 30_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n in_o christ_n nor_o through_o any_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o save_v but_o through_o the_o indisposednesse_n that_o be_v in_o other_o to_o be_v save_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v in_o it_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o cure_v any_o yet_o only_o such_o be_v cure_v by_o it_o as_o after_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n by_o a_o angel_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o joh._n 5._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v any_o yet_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n act_v 13._o 39_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o as_o well_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o since_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v find_v the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o say_v peter_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n act_v 15._o 11._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 56._o 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o from_o one_o enemy_n as_o from_o another_o he_o come_v for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o luk._n 1._o 71._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o corporal_a enemy_n be_v not_o afraid_a say_v he_o unto_o paul_n but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n
woman_n be_v mary_n before_o mention_v he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o she_o but_o also_o make_v of_o she_o so_o luk._n 1._o 42._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o conceive_v of_o she_o as_o in_o she_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o some_o of_o old_a maintain_v viz._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o bring_v a_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o channel_n this_o be_v a_o most_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh_n 6._o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n down_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v god_n dwell_v place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o his_o throne_n esa_n 66._o 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o heaven_n until_o his_o ascension_n that_o joh._n 3._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v denominate_v by_o the_o other_o nature_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n denominate_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v then_o to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n though_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o man_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o proper_o do_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o god_n but_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o otherwise_o proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v can_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a use_v 2._o but_o again_o if_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o sure_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o honour_v she_o so_o that_o we_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o honour_v she_o those_o who_o god_n do_v honour_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o honour_n now_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v she_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o deipara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipara_n mother_n for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v honourable_o of_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a favour_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o account_v her_o bless_a haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n luk._n 1._o 28._o so_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o she_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n 5._o woman_n or_o for_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n there_o be_v rather_o causal_n then_o copulative_a as_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o be_v isa_n 64._o 5._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41_o 42._o and_o mary_n herself_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 48_o 49._o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o will_v needs_o give_v unto_o mary_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v no_o way_n due_a nor_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o for_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o that_o for_o her_o merit_n she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o beside_o that_o none_o can_v proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n every_o one_o being_n less_o than_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o jacob_n confess_v he_o be_v gen._n 32._o 10._o beside_o this_o i_o say_v those_o very_a place_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o as_o that_o luk._n 1._o 28._o which_o they_o read_v thus_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o she_o she_o merit_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n mother_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_o favour_v gracious_o accept_v or_o much_o grace_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v v._o 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o although_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o she_o jansenius_n a_o learned_a 3._o jansen_n concord_n c._n 3._o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a he_o add_v indeed_o that_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o judas_n be_v much_o grace_v and_o high_o favour_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o so_o saul_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o full_a of_o grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o be_v much_o grace_v and_o also_o have_v much_o grace_n only_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v she_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o she_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n mother_n so_o that_o luk._n 1._o etc._n vulg._n respexit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n according_a as_o the_o rhemist_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n render_v it_o or_o as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o handmaid_n this_o the_o papist_n for_o most_o part_n so_o understand_v as_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o she_o god_n do_v show_v such_o respect_n unto_o she_o thus_o in_o the_o lady_n coëgesti_fw-la psalter_n b._n mar._n psal_n 33._o quia_fw-la domina_fw-la humillima_fw-la fuisti_fw-la increatum_fw-la verbnm_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumere_fw-la coëgesti_fw-la psalter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o because_o thou_o o_o lady_n be_v most_o humble_a thou_o do_v cause_v the_o uncreated_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v flesh_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o signify_v humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o humility_n or_o lowliness_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 21._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o
force_n of_o they_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v to_o the_o full_a the_o one_o import_v a_o vehement_a astonish_a fear_n and_o the_o other_o such_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n as_o make_v one_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrowful_a unto_o death_n he_o be_v environ_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o sorrow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o still_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o use_v do_v import_v in_o the_o cold_a night_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a ground_n he_o do_v sweat_v and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o strange_a manner_n his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o this_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a suffering_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v only_o he_o know_v that_o feel_v it_o let_v none_o marvel_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n whereas_o usual_o the_o martyr_n do_v show_v no_o such_o consternation_n and_o amazement_n in_o their_o suffering_n but_o do_v endure_v they_o with_o much_o patience_n yea_o with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v none_o i_o say_v marvel_v at_o this_o for_o the_o martyr_n be_v fill_v with_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o do_v much_o mitigate_v if_o not_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o outward_a suffering_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n although_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o do_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v and_o withhold_v the_o influence_n of_o consolation_n if_o job_n be_v but_o try_v of_o god_n do_v yet_o so_o complain_v say_v o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o if_o david_n be_v chasten_v of_o god_n do_v yet_o so_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n nor_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o great_a needs_o must_v be_v christ_n sorrow_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o to_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isai_n 53._o 6._o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o can_v never_o have_v gâ—ne_v through_o such_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a be_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o joh._n 13_o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 4._o 26._o 27._o the_o superior_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n himself_o all_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o what_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o when_o pilate_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o power_n to_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o say_v christ_n again_o unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o 20._o joh._n 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o we_o read_v in_o divers_a place_n that_o though_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v viz._n the_o hour_n or_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o according_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o himself_o please_v therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v so_o little_o be_v they_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o do_v seek_v but_o they_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o beside_o as_o the_o story_n there_o show_v he_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o befall_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v 26._o mat._n 26._o pass_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o supposition_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n consider_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o thing_n to_o desire_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n though_o not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26._o 39_o and_o v._o 41._o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n redemption_n 1._o god_n glory_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 28._o 2._o man_n redemption_n he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o so_o to_o redeem_v man_n from_o misery_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal_n 3._o 13._o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n 1._o be_v we_o burden_a with_o sin_n do_v we_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o why_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai_n 53._o 11._o not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v none_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o show_v our_o sin_n have_v he_o satisfy_v for_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o which_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n therefore_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n let_v we_o roll_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v safe_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o believe_v in_o the_o
corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3._o 3_o yet_o add_v v._o 3._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o if_o then_o we_o walk_v in_o sin_n we_o make_v ourselves_o prodigious_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a o_o then_o as_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n and_o so_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o let_v we_o also_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o imitation_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v of_o this_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v say_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o in_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o use_v 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bury_v may_v serve_v for_o our_o information_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a course_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o christianity_n that_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v bury_v the_o saint_n have_v show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n sarah_n be_v dead_a abraham_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v she_o bury_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o hittite_n give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o only_o the_o place_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o bury_v in_o so_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n devout_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v act._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o when_o abraham_n their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o gen._n 25._o 9_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o though_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v profane_a person_n gal._n 4._o 29._o heb._n 12._o 16._o yet_o they_o join_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o father_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n call_v one_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n do_v condemn_v or_o vilify_v the_o office_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o this_o care_n do_v not_o become_v the_o godly_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—_o case_n he_o that_o neglect_v this_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o he_o omit_v that_o which_o even_a infidel_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o all_o carnal_a affection_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v call_v nor_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v enjoin_v how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o intend_v to_o disparage_v the_o office_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o mary_n who_o some_o except_v against_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o she_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a let_v she_o alone_o say_v christ_n for_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o do_v this_o joh._n 12._o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o inhuman_a who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o to_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 22._o 19_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 32._o 20._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o espy_v the_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o he_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o god_n have_v long_o before_o declare_v that_o josiah_n shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o but_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o they_o who_o deal_v thus_o even_o with_o the_o saint_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v sore_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79._o 2_o 3._o thus_o barbarous_o do_v they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o deal_n with_o those_o worthy_a man_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n they_o dig_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o inhumanity_n have_v some_o use_v towards_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sylla_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o marius_n his_o adversary_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o so_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o papal_a dignity_n before_o he_o 2._o from_o christ_n bury_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v nothing_o superstitious_a nor_o uncomely_a in_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bury_n it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v joh._n 19_o 40._o whence_o austin_n observe_v that_o in_o those_o office_n aug._n in_o hujusmodi_fw-la officiis_fw-la quae_fw-la mortuis_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la mos_fw-la â—ujuslibet_fw-la regionis_fw-la est_fw-la servandus_fw-la aug._n that_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o custom_n of_o each_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v caution_n but_o concern_v burial_n this_o caution_n be_v requisite_a not_o to_o think_v any_o therefore_o more_o alien_n from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v at_o all_o or_o but_o mean_o bury_v nor_o therefore_o to_o think_v any_o the_o near_o unto_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a burial_n the_o papist_n be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o this_o think_v it_o to_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bury_v rather_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o purgatory_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conceit_n but_o purgatory_n itself_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o 7._o eccl._n 12._o 7._o a_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n fare_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o not_o or_o bury_v after_o this_o or_o another_o manner_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n bury_v luk._n 16._o yet_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o burial_n that_o lazarus_n have_v yet_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o their_o bury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o die_v out_o of_o it_o gen._n 47._o
29_o 30_o 31_o &_o 49._o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o 50._o 26._o but_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v as_o if_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n will_v sure_o visit_v you_o say_v joseph_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n gen._n 50._o 25._o and_o beside_o they_o look_v on_o canaan_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a earthly_a country_n but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o burial_n we_o be_v happy_a our_o soul_n enter_v into_o glisse_n immediate_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o bodias_fw-la at_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o the_o seventeen_o sermon_n psa_n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o text_n wherein_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v act._n 2._o 25._o etc._n etc._n david_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n may_v 99_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 99_o well_o say_v who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v there_o where_o he_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v all_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n observe_v 6._o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n some_o way_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n among_o divine_n and_o all_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n hell_n which_o some_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o in_o another_o i_o shall_v as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o may_v set_v down_o the_o several_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o this_o point_n confute_v those_o which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a first_o therefore_o because_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v sometime_o hell_n the_o first_o opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o scripture_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o most_o great_a &_o grievous_a affliction_n which_o be_v endure_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n psal_n 18._o 5._o so_o psal_n 116._o 3._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o some_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n understand_v the_o inward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o this_o that_o these_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o cite_v and_o expound_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o else_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o place_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n christ_n be_v in_o hell_n as_o this_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o calvin_n a_o prime_a author_n of_o this_o first_o opinion_n and_o a_o man_n most_o deserve_o renown_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v consentaneous_o to_o his_o opinion_n when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o sixteenth_o psalm_n he_o like_v not_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o david_n any_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o not_o these_o word_n of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o dare_v say_v will_v afford_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o article_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o calvin_n be_v a_o man_n very_o acute_a do_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o commented_a upon_o act._n 2._o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o by_o hell_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v something_o that_o concern_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a peter_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 2._o 31._o now_o if_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n import_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o david_n word_n import_v something_o that_o concern_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o consequent_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o second_o the_o papist_n take_v hell_n here_o for_o limbus_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o place_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o divide_v hell_n into_o four_o several_a region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la a_o place_n where_o they_o place_v such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o make_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_n 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v be_v suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o that_o place_n say_v they_o do_v christ_n soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o not_o now_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o about_o those_o other_o region_n of_o hell_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la as_o for_o this_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o strong_a reason_n against_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v efficacious_a to_o believer_n before_o his_o come_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o say_v peter_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n he_o do_v but_o equal_v we_o to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n 2._o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n do_v account_v this_o life_n upon_o earth_n a_o pilgrimage_n and_o do_v expect_v heaven_n as_o their_o country_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o
feel_n there_o be_v life_n as_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o he_o for_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n no_o good_a dwell_v for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o appear_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o feeling_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n think_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o they_o that_o have_v corporal_a life_n so_o also_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a life_n will_v desire_v food_n convenient_a for_o they_o whereby_o their_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v grow_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 5._o communion_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o behold_v he_o pray_v say_v christ_n to_o ananias_n speak_v of_o saul_n after_o call_v paul_n when_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v new_o put_v into_o he_o act_v 9_o 11._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a corporal_o shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o so_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o nâ—w_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n and_o now_o be_v even_o as_o that_o which_o present_o after_o follow_v v._o 28._o &_o 29._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o the_o spiritual_a in_o this_o do_v differ_v that_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o but_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n must_v still_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o it_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n concern_v christ_n resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n and_o here_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a &_o express_v for_o it_o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n do_v likewise_o foretell_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o from_o that_o time_n forth_n begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n mat._n 16._o 21._o so_o mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o much_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n sepulchre_n watch_v but_o till_o the_o three_o day_n mat._n 27._o 63_o 64._o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n also_o do_v record_n as_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o so_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o also_o paul_n preach_v how_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v congruous_a and_o meet_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n no_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o be_v show_v before_o not_o late_a that_o so_o he_o may_v comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o droop_a and_o die_a spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o his_o death_n until_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n mourn_v and_o weep_v mar._n 16._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o luk._n 24._o 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o congruous_a and_o meet_a but_o also_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n because_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o prefigure_v viz._n by_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o jonas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o grave_n mat._n 12._o 40._o ob._n if_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_n how_o then_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n those_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v take_v synecdochical_o that_o be_v not_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n and_o three_o whole_a night_n but_o for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o part_n of_o three_o night_n christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o day_n before_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v on_o friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o towards_o evening_n that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v by_o a_o synedoche_n reckon_v for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v the_o night_n go_v before_o the_o jew_n begin_v the_o natural_a day_n which_o consist_v of_o 24._o hour_n at_o evening_n levit._n 23._o 32._o then_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o night_n follow_v and_o the_o day_n after_o which_o we_o call_v saturday_n here_o be_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o night_n after_o and_z rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n
to_o which_o night_n must_v be_v add_v the_o day_n follow_v which_o we_o call_v sunday_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o natural_a day_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n thus_o be_v those_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n fast_v esth._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o fast_o end_v the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o then_o esther_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 5._o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n because_o it_o be_v so_o prophesy_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_fw-la christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luk._n 24._o 46._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o quest_n but_o may_n some_o say_v where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o word_n of_o david_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o though_o they_o do_v not_o precise_o mention_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o they_o plain_o show_v so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o shall_v speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o david_n himself_o but_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n peter_n argue_v act._n 2._o 29._o 30_o 31_o 32._o â—_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o aster_n two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n although_o those_o word_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o understand_v of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o after_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o three_o day_n be_v specify_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o allusion_n at_o least_o to_o christ_n rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v except_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o think_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n over_o against_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n be_v note_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o as_o have_v reference_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o hosea_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n place_n lactant._n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o 1._o 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 28._o bern._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v and_o so_o other_o cite_v by_o râ—herâ—_n upon_o the_o place_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n that_o sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o believer_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o saul_n do_v persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o believer_n as_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o whenas_o proper_o chrâ—st_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 5_o 6._o now_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o resurrect_v bern._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v be_v observe_v as_o bernard_n have_v note_v that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v make_v man_n viz._n the_o six_o day_n the_o same_o day_n do_v he_o also_o as_o man_n die_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n do_v rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rest_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v by_o his_o death_n finish_v the_o work_n or_o the_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_o call_v it_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v saturday_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v sunday_n be_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o the_o redemption_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1._o 10._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o read_v also_o act._n 20._o 7._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v v._n 8._o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v v._n 9_o note_v that_o his_o ascend_n do_v presuppose_v his_o descend_v he_o return_v here_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o his_o ascend_n and_o to_o show_v how_o high_a he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o all_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o descend_v either_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o or_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v v._n 9_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o that_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pag._n 214._o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la whence_o as_o oecumenius_n observe_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v confute_v who_o will_v divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n deny_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o this_o descend_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o incarnation_n than_o christ_n as_o god_n descend_v viz._n metaphorical_o and_o as_o man_n ascend_v yet_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v therefore_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o if_o this_o descend_v be_v mean_v of_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n yet_o still_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o so_o christ_n descend_v as_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o ascend_v as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o also_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a farneze_n above_o all_o heaven_n viz_o all_o visible_a heaven_n as_o the_o air_n and_o that_o wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n above_o which_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o thither_o be_v christ_n ascend_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 2._o
his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o they_o mean_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 12._o but_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v such_o as_o these_o prov._n 19_o 29._o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o scorner_n esa_n 28._o 22._o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mocker_n lest_o your_o bond_n be_v make_v strong_a he_o speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v eternal_a judgement_n enoch_n also_o say_v s._n jude_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n v._n 14_o &_o 15._o 2._o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o carry_v it_o fair_a outward_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o consider_v nor_o care_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles_n 12._o 14._o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o 3._o such_o presumptuous_a one_o who_o though_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o ignorant_a froward_a &_o disobedient_a yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o all_o that_o remain_v either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n or_o in_o their_o disobedience_n use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o judgement_n 6._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 6._o shall_v therefore_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o repentance_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n what_o can_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o if_o not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v austin_n in_o his_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v metus_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n after_o death_n which_o do_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n wherein_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o and_o drown_v and_o he_o say_v that_o dispute_v with_o his_o friend_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o garland_n to_o epicurus_n who_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o do_n which_o epicurus_n will_v not_o believe_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o consideration_n use_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n say_v solomon_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v and_o be_v prone_a unto_o well_o do_v so_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o so_o eccl._n 12._o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n so_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o be_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sure_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o they_o do_v see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n so_o also_o s._n peter_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o judgement_n infer_v from_o â—hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a 3._o amos_n 6._o 3._o day_n think_v that_o this_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v yet_o &_o that_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n sudden_o when_o it_o be_v little_o expect_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v not_o surprise_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 2_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o revel_v 3._o 3_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v revel_v 16._o 15._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v mat._n 24._o 42_o 43_o 44._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v mar._n 13._o 23._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n will_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n watch_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 21._o 34_o 35_o 36._o we_o see_v how_o earnest_o christ_n admonish_v those_o that_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v on_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unprepated_a at_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v idem_fw-la imparatum_fw-la inveniet_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la quem_fw-la imparatam_fw-la invenerit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la ultimas_fw-la dies_fw-la aug._n qualis_fw-la â—â—_o die_v istoâ—â—isque_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o
forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 21._o 30._o pull_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 3._o when_o i_o think_v to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n &_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psa_n 37._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o much_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v pass_v without_o control_v that_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v the_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v and_o the_o wicked_a justify_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o will_v rectify_v all_o and_o set_v all_o straight_a i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n eccl._n 3._o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v the_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles_n 5._o 8._o 3._o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a here_o to_o slander_n calumny_n and_o defamation_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o foul_a and_o falsle_a aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o and_o their_o innocency_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a here_o endure_v be_v sometime_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n say_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o text_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o must_v be_v the_o doct._n 2_o judge_n of_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o this_o and_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 16_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17._o 31._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o quest._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o answ_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2._o 16._o &_o act._n 22._o ferus_fw-la on_o joh._n 5._o 22._o 17._o 31._o in_o judgement_n as_o some_o observe_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n 2._o a_o inward_a approbation_n of_o good_a and_o detestation_n of_o evil_a 3._o a_o retribution_n of_o reward_n 3._o a_o outward_a sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o first_o particular_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n quest_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30._o how_o have_v he_o this_o authority_n assign_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o 15._o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o so_o that_o concord_n hilary_n chrysostomand_v theophylact_v see_v jansenius_n in_o concord_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o but_o austin_n just_o dislike_v this_o exposition_n for_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v not_o man_n for_o as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n judge_v together_o with_o the_o son_n the_o one_o judge_v in_o like_a indivisa_fw-la secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la aequalem_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la judicat_fw-la eum_fw-la filio_fw-la aug._n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la manner_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v without_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o aug._n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergò_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o formâ_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la apparebit_fw-la aug._n son_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o well_o confirm_v by_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v aug._n pater_fw-la filio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la
11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o of_o peter_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n so_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o v._o 20._o so_o we_o may_v have_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o say_v as_o there_o immediate_o it_o follow_v amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n usual_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o so_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v i_o must_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o name_n nature_n person_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o for_o the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v as_o much_o as_o ghost_n of_o the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n and_o ghostly_a as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o this_o person_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o translator_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n ghost_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n yet_o as_o i_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o altogether_o use_v the_o word_n promiscuous_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n where_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v not_o prefix_v they_o always_o explain_v the_o word_n ghost_n explain_v use_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o so_o also_o when_o this_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n although_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v prefix_v as_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n not_o the_o ghost_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o his_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o when_o this_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n and_o with_o the_o epithet_n holy_a prefix_v they_o use_v the_o word_n ghost_n rather_o than_o spirit_n but_o however_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n differ_v in_o sound_n rather_o than_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a the_o three_o learned_a language_n which_o be_v render_v sometime_o ghost_n but_o more_o frequent_o spirit_n this_o word_n i_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o divers_a thing_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o breath_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37._o 5._o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n render_v breath_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v render_v spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 2._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o spirit_n be_v breath_n 2._o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n wind_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la verse_n spirit_n &_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a there_o have_v not_o ventus_fw-la which_o properly_z signify_v wind_n but_o spiritus_fw-la whence_o we_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n 3._o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luk._n 24._o 39_o and_o thus_o by_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n die_v then_o shall_v the_o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n make_v of_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 22._o 7._o where_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n thus_o also_o the_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v spirit_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o bad_a angel_n when_o some_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n luk._n 10._o 17._o christ_n answer_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n attribute_v unto_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o by_o spirit_n be_v signify_v christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o son_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o peculiar_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n appropriate_v to_o he_o sometime_o this_o person_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o spirit_n though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v some_o give_v 3._o secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la toti_fw-la trinitati_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiratione_fw-la sic_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la soli_fw-la personae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la amor_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonavent_n in_o sent._n l._n 1._o do_v 10._o quest_n 3._o this_o reason_n that_o this_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n or_o breathe_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o and_o do_v breath_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inspiration_n be_v signify_v and_o confirm_v by_o 22._o cum_fw-la arcanâ_fw-la inspiratione_n possâ—t_fw-la christus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la confer_v apostolis_n visibilem_fw-la flatum_fw-la ad_fw-la dear_a voluit_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandos_fw-la calvin_n in_o joh._n 20._o 22._o that_o outward_a and_o corporal_a breathe_n which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 20._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o this_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a now_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n which_o be_v only_o external_a and_o adherent_a which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o its_o use_n and_o relation_n thus_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o to_o wit_n because_o expound_v the_o word_n holy_a expound_v it_o have_v special_a relation_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 35._o thus_o also_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a and_o thus_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o
bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a as_o have_v peculiar_a reference_n unto_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o holy_a and_o thus_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v holy_a be_v inward_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o thus_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o after_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n god_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a one_o job._n 6._o 10._o isai_n 40._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a revel_v 15._o 4._o to_o wit_n independent_o and_o essential_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o holy_a by_o participation_n and_o peculiarly_a holiness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n be_v holy_a too_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n be_v peculiar_o style_v holy_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o this_o person_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o name_n holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o and_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o that_o text_n but_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v more_o full_o and_o we_o have_v clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 3._o and_o he_o add_v present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n v._o 4._o this_o clear_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a argument_n 1._o divine_a attribute_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ubiquity_n omnipresence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal_n 139._o 7._o so_o also_o be_v omniscience_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o likewise_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 2._o divine_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o say_v elihu_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o sure_o he_o that_o make_v he_o make_v all_o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o yet_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o this_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o peculiar_o do_v work_v sanctification_n and_o make_v holy_a 3._o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28._o 19_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v or_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n be_v any_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n also_o and_o so_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a invocation_n as_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o love_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 3._o i_o pass_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ghost_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o attribute_n person_n that_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o affection_n as_o mercy_n justice_n power_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v vex_v &_o grieve_v they_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isai_n 63._o 10._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o true_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n can_v proper_o be_v vex_v or_o grieve_v but_o this_o as_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o however_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n even_o as_o that_o psal_n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n show_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v it_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o 2._o above_o all_o that_o mat._n 3._o 16._o be_v most_o strong_a and_o forcible_a for_o this_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o person_n can_v assume_v a_o shape_n wherein_o to_o appear_v a_o mere_a attribute_n or_o affection_n can_v do_v it_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o h._n ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v v._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v send_v this_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 26._o now_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v must_v
power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n which_o occasion_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o unpardonablenesse_n of_o it_o mar._n 3._o 22._o 30._o 3._o some_o stir_v of_o the_o affection_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v operate_v in_o agrippa_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o and_o so_o in_o felix_n when_o hear_v paul_n speak_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o 4._o some_o restrain_v grace_n whereby_o to_o withhold_v from_o act_v the_o evil_a which_o otherwise_o one_o will_v act_v this_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v as_o well_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o abimelech_n to_o who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v sarah_n as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v gen._n 20._o 6._o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n as_o 1._o regeneration_n whereby_o one_o be_v so_o change_v as_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v renew_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o 2._o direction_n whereby_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a error_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n wtthin_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 27._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o this_o promise_n may_v have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a may_v have_v some_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o it_o be_v frothy_a and_o fade_a whereas_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v solid_a and_o permanent_a we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o as_o a_o seal_n serve_v to_o confirm_v a_o writing_n and_o a_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o bargain_n sure_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n have_v discourse_v in_o general_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v unto_o our_o consideration_n viz._n that_o the_o communion_n participation_n society_n doct._n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o fellowship_n that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v phil._n 2._o 1._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v render_v in_o the_o one_o place_n communion_n in_o the_o other_o fellowship_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n pray_v for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o communion_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o same_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n who_o when_o eliah_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o make_v only_o this_o request_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v upon_o i_o 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o that_o elisha_n desire_v to_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o eliah_n have_v but_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o from_o thence_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n word_n for_o word_n the_o mouth_n of_o two_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v twice_o as_o much_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o eliahs_n first_o bear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v have_v thus_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o still_o it_o show_v what_o account_n elisha_n who_o have_v already_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o do_v make_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n david_n also_o by_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 23_o 2._o when_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v for_o his_o foul_a and_o grievous_a enormity_n be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o this_o respect_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v do_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n say_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o v._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n how_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v we_o may_v likewise_o perceive_v by_o those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 30._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 18._o so_o also_o by_o that_o commemoration_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a favour_n show_v unto_o their_o father_n thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o neh._n 9_o 20._o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spirit_n be_v call_v good_a neh._n 9_o 20._o excellent_a dan._n 6._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o
2._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 9_o yea_o this_o spirit_n be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v inform_v and_o instruct_v thou_o give_v thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o neh._n 9_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n esa_n 11._o 2._o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o error_n creep_v in_o and_o insinuate_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 26._o howbeit_o when_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o mar._n 7._o 18._o when_o they_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a speech_n to_o be_v a_o parable_n so_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o luke_n 9_o 45._o so_o concern_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—s_o not_o yet_o give_v in_o such_o measure_n because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o joh._n 12._o 16._o so_o joh._n 20._o 9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esa_n 11._o 9_o so_o much_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n do_v make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n jeâ—emie_n complain_v they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o even_o they_o that_o both_o know_v and_o also_o love_v the_o truth_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o though_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o of_o power_n esa_n 11._o 2._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o how_o weak_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o peter_n who_o have_v profess_v most_o courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o other_o most_v bewray_v his_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o encounter_n of_o a_o silly_a damosel_n as_o the_o story_n show_v of_o he_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o more_o abundant_a measure_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o their_o great_a adversary_n do_v admire_v it_o when_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o elder_n examine_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o a_o miracle_n that_o tâ—â—y_o have_v wrought_v in_o make_v a_o lame_a man_n sound_n say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o pâ—ter_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n that_o say_v unto_o tâ—em_n you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 3._o 7._o 13._o so_o v._n 31._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o boldness_n and_o v._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v direct_v and_o order_v courage_n without_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n will_v do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a but_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n join_v together_o will_v do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 8._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n know_v both_o when_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v order_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n wise_o in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o right_a manner_n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o most_o implacable_a adversary_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o so_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luk._n 21._o 15._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o such_o wisdom_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o luk._n 12._o 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o suffer_v what_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o the_o godly_a behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enrage_a persecutor_n as_o that_o protomartyr_n stephen_n and_o so_o the_o other_o martyr_n do_v but_o though_o they_o do_v yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o stephen_n and_o the_o martyr_n as_o their_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o afford_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o sound_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o consider_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o without_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o viz._n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o &_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o viz._n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n not_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o 27._o so_o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v have_v no_o grace_n and_o we_o must_v have_v grace_n whereby_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o whatsoever_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n yet_o as_o do_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 3._o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o viz._n that_o be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v have_v no_o life_n neither_o of_o grace_n here_o nor_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v 1_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o o_o the_o wretched_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o labour_n for_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o communion_n let_v elisha_n or_o whosoever_o will_v seek_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o miâ—â—â—ters_n strive_v with_o they_o they_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o all_o they_o can_v you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o 51._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v himself_o a_o little_a into_o they_o put_v good_a motion_n into_o they_o present_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v christian_n beware_v of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o saying_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o like_a spark_n be_v kindle_v within_o you_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o search_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o god-ward_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n like_a felix_n who_o when_o paul_n reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o act._n 24._o 25._o they_o judge_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o melancholy_a and_o therefore_o to_o drive_v it_o away_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o merry_a company_n wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v all_o that_o many_o do_v care_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v say_v but_o we_o desire_v this_o communion_n more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v well_o but_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o do_v let_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v prove_v rather_o then_o presume_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o point_n viz._n for_o examination_n and_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o no_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o elisha_n desire_v of_o eliah_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n say_v eliah_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 2_o king_n 2._o 10._o upon_o which_o answer_n of_o eliah_n bernard_n have_v a_o no_o less_o bern._n nunqnam_fw-la absque_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la magistra_fw-la unctio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la si_fw-la duplicato_fw-la munere_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la fraudari_fw-la bern._n pious_a than_o elegant_a observation_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o so_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v double_v upon_o we_o 2._o do_v we_o affect_v those_o in_o who_o be_v find_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a love_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o will_v they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o if_o we_o delight_v in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o david_n have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o desire_v still_o more_o call_v the_o saint_n excellent_a and_o profess_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v upon_o believer_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v immediate_o why_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 3._o be_v we_o careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o frivolous_a desire_n that_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v some_o pretend_v above_o other_o to_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o vilify_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o spirit_n which_o such_o vaunt_n of_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n not_o a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n but_o of_o illusion_n not_o spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o spiritus_fw-la virtiginis_fw-la a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 14._o isai_n 19_o 14._o or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n for_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n join_v his_o spirit_n
and_o his_o word_n together_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isai_n 59_o 21._o and_o how_o do_v cornelius_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o word_n while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 44._o and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o add_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 20._o prayer_n also_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o any_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n for_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o they_o therefore_o who_o either_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n or_o pray_v only_o in_o formality_n or_o fashion_n sake_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v read_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o book_n or_o say_v a_o prayer_n by_o rote_n yea_o will_v scorn_v and_o deride_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n these_o i_o say_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o they_o look_v after_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o not_o against_o all_o use_n of_o book-prayer_n or_o of_o a_o form_n of_o drayer_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o some_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o be_v too_o superstitious_a whether_o 22._o act._n 17._o 22._o we_o pray_v with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o in_o a_o set_a form_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o must_v we_o howsoever_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o no_o 15._o 1_o gor._n 14._o 15._o purpose_n 4._o do_v we_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ephes_n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goonesse_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o but_o a_o word_n let_v this_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v see_v the_o excellency_n the_o commodity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o communion_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v so_o excellent_a nor_o undervalue_v that_o which_o be_v so_o commodious_a nor_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o have_v also_o see_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o mean_v whereby_o to_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v those_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chrsst_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n have_v ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o man_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o they_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o christ_n commend_v that_o confession_n say_v bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o papist_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o this_o place_n &_o think_v it_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o build_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n upon_o for_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o mention_v they_o understand_v peter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v they_o say_v peter_n successor_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n show_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28._o 16._o which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n appear_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o object_n some_o may_v object_v that_o eph._n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ_n but_o first_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n say_v peter_n act_v 10._o 43._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o so_o that_o rev._n 21._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n loc_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la igitur_fw-la huius_fw-la muri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la aeterâ—ae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la &_o securitatis_fw-la causa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la electis_fw-la riber_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o i_o say_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n as_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o here_o therefore_o by_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n but_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v or_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v confession_n thus_o augustine_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o have_v expound_v it_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v interpret_v it_o of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o meaning_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n ad_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18_o the_o late_a of_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o show_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n peter_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o for_o because_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v this_o confession_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v build_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n must_v lay_v this_o confession_n for_o a_o foundation_n 2._o though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a for_o peter_n and_o rock_n be_v near_o akin_a yet_o rhey_n be_v different_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n mean_v different_a thing_n by_o they_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o or_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ob._n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriask_n tongue_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v
she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o 2._o another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n succession_n 2._o succession_n assign_v be_v succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a succession_n viz._n personal_a and_o doctrinal_a a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o nothing_o the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o can_v show_v how_o their_o person_n do_v succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_z they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o until_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o vaunt_v of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o succession_n be_v want_v so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n this_o argument_n make_v little_a for_o they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v it_o make_v against_o we_o for_o though_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v not_o unprofitable_o to_o show_v that_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o other_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v not_o â—_o jude_n v._o â—_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n this_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v sufficient_a and_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v allege_v personal_a succession_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o with_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o doctrinal_a succession_n otherwise_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v iraeneus_n who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 32._o oportet_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la cu_z 〈…〉_o diunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 44._o etc._n etc._n 43._o he_o call_v this_o principalem_fw-la successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hariditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la babent_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr pentt_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o in_o eadem_fw-la side_n conspirantâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la depu_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 32._o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o make_v amplitude_n 3._o amplitude_n amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n a_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v more_o professor_n and_o abettor_n than_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n for_o one_o true_a prophet_n micaiah_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o eliah_n complain_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n also_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o few_o in_o comparison_n do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o so_o some_o few_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n grow_v so_o great_a luciferian_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n that_o as_o hierome_n express_v it_o the_o world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o in_o after_o age_n what_o marvel_v if_o antichrist_n do_v so_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n s._n john_n have_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o wander_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n interpret_n unto_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n say_v thus_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 17._o 15._o 4._o our_o romish_a adversary_n among_o other_o miracle_n 4._o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v b._n mortons_n book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a impostor_n 5._o miracle_n note_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o term_v he_o ephes_n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o but_o of_o any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n we_o find_v nothing_o 5._o miracle_n also_o be_v make_v one_o note_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v but_o though_o miracle_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 16._o 20._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v those_o that_o shall_v pretend_v miracle_n show_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o guise_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 13._o 16._o ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la conciliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la redditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la praedictis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibuâ—_n â—_o in_o evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 16._o 13_o 14._o excellent_a be_v that_o of_o of_o austin_n concern_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o against_o they_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v cautious_a by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n ibid_fw-la ne_fw-fr dicar_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la a
removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmâ—nta_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_o atium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—cuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mâ—ra_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debenius_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la dominus_fw-la futuros_fw-la esse_fw-la fallace_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la signa_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la electos_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n fallerent_fw-la adjecit_fw-la uchementer_fw-la commendans_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la ecce_fw-la praedixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la aug._n ibid_fw-la or_o the_o bible_n and_o again_o let_v he_o not_o say_v donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonder_n let_v such_o thing_n be_v wave_v which_o be_v but_o either_o mere_a fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o strange_a act_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o in_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v wonder_n shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n he_o add_v say_v behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o divers_a other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bellarmine_n insist_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o they_o these_o already_o mention_v be_v they_o which_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v chief_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o note_n assign_v by_o papist_n to_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v by_o other_o the_o thirty_o sermon_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v averse_a from_o and_o adverse_a to_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o for_o 60_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o separatist_n or_o semi-separatist_n 1._o holiness_n of_o church-member_n ainsw_n against_o bern._n p._n 60_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o main_o insist_v upon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o holiness_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o such_o holiness_n in_o church-member_n as_o they_o conceive_v requisite_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n some_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n say_v m._n ainsworth_n a_o separatist_n be_v join_v together_o in_o your_o church_n be_v there_o not_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a wicked_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a and_o man_n of_o better_a life_n and_o where_o find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n the_o apostle_n 75._o apostle_n yet_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o &_o 1â—_n 12._o ibid._n p._n 74._o &_o 75._o never_o say_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o confuse_a people_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o church_n be_v needful_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v in_o your_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n such_o as_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o have_v no_o open_a and_o notorious_a transgressor_n in_o it_o but_o how_o holiness_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v 28._o have_v serm._n 28._o heretofore_o show_v viz._n so_o as_o that_o all_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n be_v by_o profession_n holy_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a far_o more_o than_o that_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a be_v denominate_v not_o from_o the_o great_a but_o from_o the_o better_a part_n this_o also_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o censure_v and_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v if_o such_o discipline_n either_o be_v not_o establish_v or_o not_o execute_v in_o it_o but_o such_o be_v tolerate_v as_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v as_o to_o have_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o close_a hypocrite_n but_o also_o open_o profane_a person_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o contagion_n and_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 7._o 6._o so_o they_o all_o be_v by_o profession_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o moses_n know_v very_o well_o he_o have_v frequent_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o see_v how_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v murmur_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o how_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o while_o absent_a from_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n as_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n so_o deut._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n understand_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o to_o have_v destroy_v you_o so_o what_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n then_o to_o complain_v of_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o notorious_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o esa_n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n etc._n etc._n jeh_n 9_o 2_o 3._o infinite_a of_o such_o like_a passage_n there_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o deny_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o join_v they_o do_v neither_o make_v themselves_o nor_o exhort_v other_o to_o make_v separation_n from_o it_o so_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o evangelicall_n story_n show_v how_o exceed_v corrupt_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mat._n 5._o 35._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n though_o 22._o see_v mr._n hildersham_n on_o joh._n 4_o 22._o not_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4._o 22._o meaning_n we_o jew_n as_o it_o follow_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n ob._n some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v although_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o
my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o and_o often_o persecute_v by_o her_o adversary_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n &_o fury_n against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o my_o back_n &_o make_v long_o their_o furrow_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o coard_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 129._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n do_v wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v cruel_o oppress_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o that_o bush_n that_o moses_n see_v all_o on_o fire_n yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 3._o god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o preserve_v it_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o a_o time_n grievous_o afflict_v in_o canaan_n by_o moabite_n ammonite_n philistine_n and_o other_o yet_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o judg._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o israel_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n whithersoever_o 〈…〉_o go_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o 〈…〉_o r_o evil_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v great_o distress_v nevertheless_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n which_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n that_o eliah_n think_v they_o be_v all_o destroy_v and_o none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o god_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o suppose_v yet_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o after_o this_o also_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o be_v relate_v 2_o king_n 17._o beside_o many_o particular_a person_n that_o remain_v of_o those_o tribe_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 2_o king_n 17._o 18._o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o but_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o judah_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o yet_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o rehoboam_n gather_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o choose_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n after_o this_o again_o when_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o beside_o that_o some_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n jer._n 40._o 6._o god_n cause_v the_o rest_n to_o return_v after_o seventy_o year_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22_o 23._o ezr._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o when_o that_o misery_n come_v upon_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o saviour_n f_o 〈…〉_o â—ld_v luk._n 19_o 41._o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o god_n do_v re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o e_o unto_o himself_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 11._o 5._o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v reject_v take_v in_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destroy_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dimihish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o 12._o thus_o far_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v under_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o though_o infinite_a number_n be_v slay_v yet_o still_o many_o remain_v yea_o their_o apolog._n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la semen_n est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n very_a suffering_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v and_o grow_v exod._n 1._o 12_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whence_o arise_v that_o say_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o likewise_o in_o after_o ages_fw-la antichrist_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o able_a to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v subsist_v still_o and_o continue_a unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v yea_o when_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v still_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o mystical_a and_o antichristian_a babylon_n revel_v 18._o 4._o which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n even_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n from_o under_o antichristian_a tyranny_n as_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o will_v at_o length_n do_v in_o full_a measure_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n sufficient_o testify_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v so_o be_v prevail_v it_o reasins_z why_o no_o adverse_a power_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o destroy_v it_o against_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o god_n power_n and_o thence_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o weak_a member_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o our_o saviour_n from_o hence_o likewise_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o church_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o call_v it_o in_o the_o text_n my_o church_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal_n 48._o 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o